of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o another_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n beseech_v god_n for_o they_o shall_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o in_o say_v his_o mass_n he_o so_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v such_o a_o prayer_n be_v it_o do_v in_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o to_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n itself_o this_o be_v intolerable_a &_o overmuch_o pride_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o only_o pardon_v sin_n &_o this_o do_v he_o by_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o &_o no_o more_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n the_o four_o damage_n which_o we_o say_v the_o mass_n work_v and_o this_o pass_v and_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v support_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o say_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o how_o much_o more_o god_n abhor_v it_o then_o any_o other_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o our_o first_o treatise_n the_o priest_n ordain_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n priest_n that_o in_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o super_fw-la debitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la over_o a_o competent_a matter_n and_o with_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v he_o change_v convert_v transform_v and_o transubstantiate_v this_o last_o word_n be_v it_o that_o best_o please_v they_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n what_o you_o will_v live_v he_o a_o lecher_n in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v be_v he_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infamous_a villain_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n in_o finish_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o that_o no_o more_o bread_n nor_o no_o more_o wine_n remain_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v there_o true_o real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o these_o be_v their_o proper_a term_n as_o big_a and_o as_o great_a as_o corpulent_a and_o as_o large_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sinner_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n they_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n worse_o than_o be_v we_o jew_n or_o turk_n but_o another_o more_o strong_a than_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n have_v defend_v do_v defend_v and_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o they_o who_o list_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o root_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v their_o new_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o legate_n tyrannical_o have_v govern_v let_v he_o read_v their_o decree_n decretal_n sextos_fw-la clementines_n and_o extravagant_n there_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o at_o fall_n let_v he_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v he_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o confirm_v such_o wonder_n scent_n scotus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n say_v that_o albeyt_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o attire_v to_o celebrate_v nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o over_o any_o altar_n but_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o word_n or_o the_o four_o leave_v out_o enim_fw-la over_o all_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o the_o pantry_n and_o over_o all_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cellar_n how_o much_o bread_n so_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pantrie_n or_o in_o the_o market_n so_o that_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n convert_v &_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cellar_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herehence_a it_o come_v that_o no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sagrarios_fw-la or_o pix_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o that_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v sick_a they_o may_v with_o torchlight_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n that_o the_o disease_a may_v adore_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v not_o only_o in_o one_o mass_n but_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o also_o if_o so_o many_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o moment_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o host_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o small_a parcel_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n first_o with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o see_v god_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v something_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contain_v how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o cause_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v in_o sort_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o since_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o now_o infer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o doctor_n in_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n i_o seem_v we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v object_v unto_o us._n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o deny_v we_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o also_o without_o may_v be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o sufficient_a that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o deed_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n of_o argument_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a may_v eftsoon_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v drown_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o extreme_a malice_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v it_o because_o so_o promise_v he_o to_o noah_n when_o he_o say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v witb_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v this_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o history_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 140._o 9_o that_o god_n set_v a_o bind_v for_o the_o water_n over_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n concern_v the_o sea_n chap._n 38._o 10._o say_v i_o establish_v my_o commandment_n upon_o it_o and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o there_o shall_v it_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n here_o you_o see_v that_o
nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o simplicity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n moreover_o we_o will_v cite_v certain_a history_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v clear_o see_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n gregory_n 7._o for_o that_o he_o demand_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o host_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v it_o victor_n 3._o die_v of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o sixtus_n 4._o command_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n the-murder_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o florence_n a_o certain_a inquisitor_n at_o barcelona_n call_v molon_n clip_v the_o host_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n four_o augustine_n friar_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o seville_a say_v mass_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o consecration_n the_o same_o have_v many_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n have_v cause_v all_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o mass_n with_o very_o just_a title_n and_o good_a and_o sound_a conscience_n do_v we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o seditious_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n if_o abhor_v the_o mass_n &_o fly_v the_o same_o we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n iustitute_v his_o apostle_n and_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n celebrate_v will_v god_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n sake_n which_o his_o son_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n offer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o our_o spaniard_n will_v know_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v already_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o bull_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o mockery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o we_o what_o be_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o vanity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v many_o year_n deceive_v we_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n curse_v we_o than_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o will_v god_n they_o will_v know_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v divelishnesse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o i_o know_v well_o to_o do_v this_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o &_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o read_v compare_v confer_v &_o confront_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o easy_a it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v our_o spaniard_n in_o this_o shall_v imitate_v those_o of_o berea_n 11._o who_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v if_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o for_o our_o sin_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v for_o a_o little_a or_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o darken_v the_o truth_n the_o error_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n as_o maugre_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v give_v and_o so_o truth_n jure_fw-la postliminij_fw-la as_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v reenter_v his_o possession_n and_o albeit_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v yet_o none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v such_o custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o exclude_v and_o expel_v custom_n therefore_o when_o with_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n we_o constrain_v and_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o oppose_v ancient_a custom_n unto_o we_o say_v in_o this_o be_v our_o forefather_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o do_v they_o die_v in_o this_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o in_o this_o then_o will_v we_o die_v as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v even_o like_o the_o say_n of_o another_o a_o moor_n be_v my_o father_n a_o moor_n also_o will_v i_o be_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v but_o custom_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o error_n the_o elder_a the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v therefore_o leave_v as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 38._o error_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n know_v as_o say_v esdras_n truth_n overcom_v as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n do_v &_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o truth_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v in_o us._n let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v stagger_v or_o seem_v doubtful_a meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o original_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a instruction_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o whence_o the_o order_n and_o original_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n say_v what_o man_n have_v former_o do_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o squire_n whereby_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o squired_a as_o witness_v these_o place_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v and_o many_o other_o david_n psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 105._o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o blind_a man_n go_v grope_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v whereunto_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n burn_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripiture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o alone_a by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v another_o sacrifice_n be_v side_n this_o or_o reiterate_v this_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v insufficient_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o celebrat_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o than_o we_o believe_v his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o
in_o earth_n god_n undo_v in_o heaven_n this_o first_o treatise_n shall_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o very_o palpable_o &_o plain_o will_v it_o show_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v than_o we_o do_v of_o that_o which_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n command_v us._n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o his_o majesty_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o transfer_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v my_o nation_n i_o will_v they_o have_v a_o holy_a envy_n at_o other_o nation_n why_o do_v they_o and_o not_o the_o spaniard_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v write_v why_o do_v they_o &_o not_o the_o spaniard_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o simplicity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o wherewith_o without_o any_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o command_v his_o church_n to_o administer_v they_o this_o testimony_n give_v i_o of_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v few_o spaniard_n to_o be_v atheist_n which_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o this_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o rule_v but_o by_o that_o which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n command_v who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o well_o know_v antichrist_n that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v read_v it_o than_o will_v they_o fall_v into_o account_n and_o know_v the_o abominable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v forsake_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o shall_v spain_n once_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v reckon_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o oleados_n or_o anointed_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n o_o that_o if_o god_n please_v i_o may_v see_v this_o day_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v then_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v fall_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o other_o idolatry_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v invent_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o fight_v to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o very_o well_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n once_o fall_v the_o popish_a religion_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n very_o well_o do_v pedro_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fuente_n or_o fontidonio_n as_o other_o call_v he_o a_o divine_a of_o seville_a understand_v this_o who_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_o invey_v against_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o 2_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o pope_n this_o divine_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o it_o force_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o pillar_n say_v he_o of_o the_o seat_n papal_a once_o pull_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v joint_o and_o accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o adversary_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n more_o endeavour_n to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o reckon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v and_o adore_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o great_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o true_a samson_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o one_o pluck_n may_v whole_o pull_v down_o these_o two_o pillar_n and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n may_v fall_v utter_o to_o the_o earth_n judg._n 16._o 29._o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n pillar_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o firm_a foundation_n but_o rather_o upon_o humane_a invention_n any_o small_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o carry_v any_o reason_n make_v they_o easy_o to_o stagger_v the_o thing_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n shall_v be_v see_v his_o majesty_n i_o hope_v who_o cause_n we_o here_o maintain_v will_v draw_v some_o fruit_n out_o of_o this_o my_o travail_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o as_o say_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n his_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o he_o i_o commend_v it_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o lose_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o thou_o read_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o give_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o see_v which_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o which_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v unto_o thou_o the_o gate_n that_o thou_o may_v consider_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a law_n he_o ever_o bewith_o thou_o amen_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n 1588._o your_o most_o affectionate_a brother_n in_o the_o lord._n c._n v._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v or_o cambe_n imagine_v for_o the_o idolater_n like_o a_o traitor_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o direct_o &_o manifest_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o god_n he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n &_o therein_o to_o place_n that_o which_o himself_o worship_v albeit_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n very_o severe_o have_v god_n punish_v it_o as_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n we_o see_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v whole_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n step_v in_o a_o very_a good_a mediator_n notwithstanding_o there_o die_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 32._o that_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o blockish_a nor_o foolish_a 14._o to_o think_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v god_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o calf_n they_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o aaron_n when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o jehovah_n this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o and_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o calf_n this_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n calf_n beside_o infinite_a other_o thing_n adore_v the_o figure_n of_o apis_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sirapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o israelite_n apply_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o covet_v visible_a
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
ambassador_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o excuse_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o incite_v many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n see_v to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sultan_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o pulla_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o cross_v soldier_n which_o be_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o where_o so_o valiant_o he_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n all_o which_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v rejoice_v but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n pope_n that_o he_o command_v those_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v they_o to_o other_o and_o bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a this_o do_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o certain_a city_n of_o pulla_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o render_v hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o herein_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v the_o pope_n by_o letteres_n request_v the_o sultan_n not_o to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v in_o pulla_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o again_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mediatiation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v hist_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la epitome_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o say_v 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n how_o dear_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o vile_a merchandise_n here_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mercer_n chapman_n nor_o pedlar_n which_o sell_v so_o dear_a their_o ware_n as_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o ink_n paper_n wax_n and_o lead_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o chastise_v the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o do_v eftsoon_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n as_o then_o in_o pavia_n who_o now_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n sauciness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o shall_v entreat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o verse_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o wit_n rome_n that_o long_a time_n have_v stumble_v shall_v fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n elevation_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la that_o so_o blasphemous_a anthem_n against_o christ_n which_o this_o pope_n first_o command_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o past_v god_n the_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v to_o saint_n frances_n be_v this_o pope_n very_o much_o devote_a and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v saint_n frances_n to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n as_o a_o friar_n franciscan_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o 39_o cap._n ¶_o 3_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v have_v the_o wound_n as_o have_v saint_n frances_n which_o history_n among_o the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n this_o pope_n as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 33._o ¶_o 3._o compile_v and_o ordain_v the_o decretal_n decretal_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v govern_v some_o be_v call_v decretal_n which_o be_v as_o pineda_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v note_v it_o determinative_a epistle_n of_o some_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultation_n of_o some_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v call_v that_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cannon_n without_o request_n of_o any_o a_o cannon_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o gloze_v cann_n omnis_fw-la dist_n 3._o upon_o a_o decree_n he_o add_v dogma_fw-la that_o the_o statute_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v dogma_fw-la and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibitive_a a_o interdiction_n it_o be_v call_v without_o punishment_n assign_v santion_n and_o santion_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a other_o constitution_n which_o other_o pope_n have_v since_o invent_v remain_v in_o another_o volume_n which_o we_o call_v liber_n sextus_n sextus_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o pop_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o he_o publish_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o make_v afterward_o many_o other_o which_o be_v call_v clementines_n clementines_n etc._n etc._n other_o extravagant_n many_o pope_n make_v extravagant_n etc._n etc._n extravagant_n be_v they_o call_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o ordinary_a one_o be_v but_o each_o one_o apart_o by_o itself_o every_o one_o entreat_v of_o it_o distinct_a matter_n even_o as_o quodlibet_n be_v so_o call_v quodlibet_n because_o they_o be_v put_v among_o divine_a question_n handle_v apart_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a see_v in_o this_o book_n be_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n govern_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o pestilence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o under_o such_o rigorous_a pain_n forbid_v they_o the_o read_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o book_n of_o heresy_n arise_v o_o lord_n sleep_v not_o disperse_v thy_o enemy_n and_o drive_v those_o away_o that_o abhor_v thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thy_o majesty_n have_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1241._o 1241._o year_n this_o gregory_n 9_o die_v don_n fernando_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o 4._o a_o milanist_a assay_v what_o he_o may_v to_o secute_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o eighteen_o day_n poison_n and_o as_o be_v say_v poison_a he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n the_o four_o say_v the_o history_n a_o english_a cardinal_n call_v robert_n somerton_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n the_o nine_o poison_n be_v poison_v celestine_n be_v dead_a because_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o cardinal_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a almost_o 21_o month_n but_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
be_v he_o a_o spaniard_n now_o a_o frenchman_n and_o contrariwise_o now_o a_o frenchman_n &_o now_o a_o spaniard_n three_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v in_o spain_n 1525._o 1._o the_o take_n of_o francis_n k._n of_o france_n &_o so_o his_o nobility_n in_o pavy_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o be_v prisoner_n 2._o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n 1527._o as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o in_o which_o year_n be_v bear_v don_n philip_n the_o prince_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n 3_o 1530._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n in_o bologna_n and_o in_o the_o 1530._o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o german_a prince_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o augusta_n their_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n protestant_n which_o they_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o for_o that_o they_o make_v public_a protestation_n at_o the_o present_v thereof_o therefore_o ever_o since_o be_v they_o call_v protestant_n such_o be_v the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o spaniard_n italian_n and._n german_n that_o since_o rome_n be_v rome_n there_o be_v not_o another_o like_o it_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n be_v verify_v lo_o mal_fw-fr ganado_n elloy_n sum_o dueno_fw-it se_fw-la pierde_v evil_o get_v evil_o spend_v rome_n have_v rob_v they_o say_v and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o all_o that_o treasure_n god_n send_v they_o such_o thief_n robber_n and_o ruffiians_n which_o neither_o pardon_v man_n nor_o woman_n small_a nor_o great_a priest_z nor_o friar_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o secular_a person_n these_o thief_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n speak_v quien_n hurta_fw-mi all_o ladron_n cien_fw-fr dias_fw-la gana_fw-la de_fw-la perdon_n gain_v a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n clement_n himself_o that_o satanical_a father_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o his_o own_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o the_o spaniard_n make_v he_o rhyme_v a_o new_a paternoster_n which_o they_o sing_v together_o at_o the_o pope_n window_n to_o give_v he_o music_n padre_n nuestro_fw-la en_fw-fr quanto_fw-la papa_n soy_v clemeynte_n sin_n que_fw-fr os_fw-la quadre_fw-mi mas_o reniego_fw-it the_fw-mi del_fw-it padre_n que_fw-fr all_o hijo_fw-es quita_fw-la la_fw-fr capa_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o father_n our_o as_o be_v pope_n clement_n thou_o be_v though_o not_o a_o right_n in_o he_o for_o father_n have_v i_o no_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n cloak_n do_v take_v by_o might_n etc._n etc._n this_o cloak_n be_v the_o state_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o that_o write_v this_o history_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o spaniard_n which_o at_o that_o time_n live_v the_o book_n be_v entitle_v â—dialogo_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v particular_o handle_v that_o in_o the_o 1527._o year_n happen_v in_o rome_n in_o it_o will_v very_o well_o appear_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o pope_n clement_n and_o how_o he_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o handle_v of_o our_o spaniard_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la do_v also_o recount_v it_o john_n tilius_fw-la say_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v ransom_v for_o 40000_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n a_o notable_a history_n happen_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n be_v do_v with_o the_o vomit_v sacrament_n the_o which_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n please_v we_o will_v declare_v most_o great_a vice_n have_v this_o clement_n pope_n a_o witch_n he_o be_v a_o manslayar_n a_o brotheler_n a_o simonist_n a_o sodomit_n perjure_a a_o ravisher_n of_o young_a maid_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o sacriliger_n adorn_v with_o these_o precious_a stone_n he_o exercise_v his_o papal_a office_n which_o be_v never_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o another_o diotrephes_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v this_o clement_n of_o who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o love_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o diotrephes_n he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o also_o forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n note_v the_o place_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n do_v full_o the_o same_o into_o france_n go_v this_o clement_n &_o live_v in_o marsille_n with_o francis_n k._n of_o france_n with_o who_o he_o make_v great_a friendship_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n catalina_n de_fw-fr medices_fw-la to_o hennry_n 2._o some_o of_o francis_n this_o be_v she_o who_o they_o call_v queen_n mother_n so_o speak_v of_o in_o history_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o 1534._o after_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o france_n but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o live_v in_o september_n and_o in_o the_o 1534._o year_n he_o die_v of_o poison_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o torch_n wherewith_o he_o and_o sonâ—e_z cardinals_z his_o familar_n poison_n be_v poison_v don_n charles_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n when_o paul_n 3._o accurse_a a_o roman_a be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n possible_a to_o advance_v his_o bastard_n of_o who_o he_o have_v store_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o &_o oppress_v luther_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o first_o appoint_v mantua_n to_o celebrate_v there_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o all_o be_v but_o word_n he_o afterward_o appoint_v vincencia_fw-la as_o little_a be_v aught_o do_v the_o 3._o time_n he_o appoint_v trent_n all_o be_v but_o wind_n the_o 4._o time_n he_o again_o nominate_v trent_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o dceember_n 1545._o &_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n 4._o so_o that_o it_o 18_o year_n continue_v and_o for_o the_o hate_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o the_o pope_n bear_v to_o the_o council_n nothing_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o instant_n uâ—ging_v of_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n thereunto_o to_o recount_v his_o enormous_a &_o horrible_a vice_n his_o murder_n robbery_n witchery_n treasone_n tyranny_n incest_n and_o wicked_a whoredom_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n some_o notable_a thing_n will_v i_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o thou_o spain_n may_v open_v thy_o eye_n &_o hasten_v to_o know_v he_o who_o thou_o worship_v as_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n paul_n 3_o be_v a_o great_a astrologer_n soothsayer_n enchanter_n &_o necromancer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o art_n he_o love_v &_o advance_v a_o great_a friend_n he_o be_v of_o dionisus_n seruita_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n of_o gauricus_n lusitanus_n of_o cecius_fw-la and_o marcellus_n notable_a nigromancer_n of_o these_o he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o bastard_n which_o by_o their_o horoscopicall_a aspect_n and_o house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o hat_n as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o sister_n julia_n farnesia_n to_o the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n he_o poison_a another_o sister_n he_o also_o poison_a poison_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o poison_v she_o be_v for_o that_o she_o love_v not_o he_o as_o she_o love_v other_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o ancono_n with_o promise_n of_o marriage_n he_o deceive_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n &_o so_o the_o miad_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o legate_n but_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n be_v deceive_v of_o this_o conjunction_n spring_v that_o good_a piece_n pero_n luis_n prince_n of_o sodom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o duke_n of_o parma_n &_o of_o plazencia_n the_o wicked_a abomination_n he_o commit_v against_o colmus_n cherius_n bishop_n of_o fana_fw-la all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o pero_n luy_v his_o own_o gentleman_n unable_a long_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o the_o 1548._o year_n murder_v he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o he_o look_v and_o look_v again_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v any_o of_o his_o abomination_n â—e_v show_v no_o great_a sorrow_n but_o smile_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n have_v not_o learn_v those_o vice_n of_o he_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o parasite_n of_o
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
abominable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n very_o rich_a very_o mighty_a clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o clothe_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n a_o great_a warrior_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n saint_n paul_n note_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n go_v further_a he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n marci_n and_o so_o under_o stand_v saint_n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v this_o babylon_n and_o this_o whore_n which_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la be_v paint_v out_o to_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o rome_n can_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marâ—k_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o very_o blind_a be_v he_o which_o see_v not_o through_o a_o boulter_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n before_o allege_v say_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wherewith_o he_o help_v comfort_v and_o animate_v the_o poor_a faithful_a which_o with_o his_o tyranny_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v come_v lord_n jesus_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o read_v and_o those_o that_o heaâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o 3._o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reâ—elation_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v each_o faithful_a true_a and_o catholic_a christian_a which_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o and_o shall_v know_v also_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a reasonless_a reason_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n for_o their_o own_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o enjoy_v other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o primacy_n do_v allege_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o passage_n which_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o allege_v shall_v be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n only_o will_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o principals_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v which_o be_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o build_n thereupon_o build_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o in_o number_n be_v two_o thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o and_o in_o proâ—â—mio_n sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o by_o these_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sheep_n say_v christ_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n all_o this_o than_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o pastor_n primacy_n master_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o art_n have_v it_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o art_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o yet_o pertain_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o do_v s._n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o shall_v so_o believe_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v live_v as_o s._n peter_n live_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v and_o preach_v then_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o atheist_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n abominable_o live_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o befoe_n we_o have_v prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o examine_v we_o this_o place_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n ask_v they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o say_v christ_n these_o word_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o sound_v but_o peter_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o other_o foundation_n say_v saint_n 11._o paul_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v hâ—e_v only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a christian_n be_v livelie_a stone_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thy_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n 21._o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o head_n to_o thou_o say_v christ_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n all_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v clear_o by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v iâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o &_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o say_v he_o by_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o so_o also_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
christ_n wax_v old_a and_o lose_v it_o colour_n it_o be_v and_o worth_a thus_o come_v one_o and_o cast_v a_o piece_n unto_o it_o afterward_o come_v another_o and_o cast_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o cloak_n of_o a_o shameless_a beggar_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v have_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v confirm_v their_o mass_n the_o four_o reason_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n with_o most_o great_a reverence_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n this_o their_o reason_n they_o confirm_v say_v that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o with_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mass_n we_o say_v be_v this_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v not_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n concer-cerning_a the_o first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n never_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o celebrate_v but_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o human_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o touch_v it_o substance_n be_v ever_o in_o it_o be_v conferue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n space_n hitherto_o the_o supper_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o have_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o we_o see_v and_o chief_o since_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o fall_v whole_o the_o holy_a supper_n not_o in_o name_n only_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n shall_v live_v deceive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v pray_v they_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o they_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n fault_v and_o maintain_v error_n and_o that_o no_o mean_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o people_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a song_n which_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v 32._o write_v in_o deuteronomy_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v you_o find_v that_o that_o people_n and_o that_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n verse_n nine_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jaakob_n be_v the_o line_n or_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o god_n carry_v this_o people_n upon_o his_o back_n like_o the_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n fifteen_o of_o this_o people_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o belove_v behold_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o forsake_v say_v he_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o with_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o make_v he_o angry_a with_o their_o abomination_n they_o sacrify_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pluck_v of_o their_o golden_a earning_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o aaron_n take_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o moult_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v see_v israel_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o aron_n see_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n here_o may_v you_o fee_v how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n their_o chief_a priest_n commit_v idolatry_n let_v we_o proceed_v far_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o behave_v they_o themselves_o they_o also_o commit_v idolatry_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o chief_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o verse_n nineteen_o but_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v other_o god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n all_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n hereof_o the_o judge_n end_v and_o this_o people_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o king_n how_o be_v it_o then_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o before_o let_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o small_a this_o people_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n and_o prince_n condemn_v the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o obstinate_a be_v this_o people_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n that_o god_n in_o indignation_n command_v esaie_n to_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n 9_o in_o hear_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v in_o see_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o their_o hear_n dull_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n protest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n 25._o and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o diligent_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o idolatry_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o small_a profect_n they_o receive_v thereby_o he_o have_v this_o say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o note_v that_o only_o this_o hebrew_n people_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o church_n err_v who_o wound_v and_o imprison_v jeremy_n for_o his_o sermon_n pashur_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o elias_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 10._o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n rom._n 11._o 13._o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o new_a when_o the_o divine_a word_n take_v flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o find_v he_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n all_o to_o be_v smear_v with_o dirt_n and_o sootte_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n with_o their_o tradition_n have_v whole_o corrupt_v she_o as_o now_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o corrupption_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v their_o principal_a sect_n of_o the_o pharify_v sadducee_n &_o essee_n the_o pharisee_n great_a hypochrit_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n the_o
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
without_o any_o competency_n of_o antichrist_n may_v reign_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o this_o four_o answer_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v consider_v that_o many_o simple_a people_n which_o not_o otherwise_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v permit_v she_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o least_o with_o such_o a_o deceit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o this_o deceive_v and_o so_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o so_o convert_v and_o be_v save_v amen_n only_o god_n be_v he_o which_o can_v err_v 22._o but_o do_v ever_o right_a but_o only_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o which_o err_v not_o 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o populous_a &_o apparent_a shall_v depart_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o her_o squire_n rule_n and_o pattern_n she_o shall_v err_v and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o the_o more_o shall_v she_o err_v but_o always_o when_o she_o will_v be_v govern_v thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o shall_v never_o err_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n the_o 5._o answer_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v here_o will_v i_o reckon_v some_o for_o to_o seek_v to_o reckon_v all_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v damascen_n among_o other_o great_a &_o strange_a matter_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a afterward_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o wonder_n tell_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n a_o true_a fable_n and_o old_a woman_n tale_n one_o macarius_n say_v he_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v with_o the_o dry_a scull_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o scull_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o great_o torment_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v herehence_a our_o adversary_n conclude_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a lapsis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a and_o a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n report_v a_o strange_a miracle_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n happen_v thus_o then_o say_v he_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o young_a girl_n fly_v &_o make_v through_o great_a fear_n no_o reckon_v of_o their_o daughter_n they_o leave_v she_o with_o the_o nurse_n that_o bring_v she_o up_o the_o nurse_n have_v the_o abandon_a child_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n give_v unto_o this_o young_a girl_n before_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o the_o people_n flock_v a_o fop_n wet_a in_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v this_o sop_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o tendeâ—_n age_n she_o can_v not_o yet_o eat_v flesh_n the_o mother_n after_o this_o recover_v her_o child_n but_o so_o much_o can_v the_o infant_n tell_v or_o declare_v the_o horrible_a fact_n it_o have_v commit_v as_o it_o can_v not_o before_o either_o understand_v or_o avoid_v it_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o mother_n bring_v she_o through_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o infant_n mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n unable_a to_o abide_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o with_o shriek_n torment_v herself_o now_o with_o fervour_n of_o heart_n like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o â—ea_n she_o cast_v herself_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o though_o a_o hangman_n have_v torment_v she_o and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o show_n that_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n of_o her_o age_n and_o simplicity_n may_v she_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o solemnity_n end_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o present_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a note_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o have_v take_v it_o cyprian_n the_o turn_n come_v to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n they_o also_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o young_a child_n the_o girl_n by_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n shut_v her_o mouth_n and_o force_v together_o her_o lip_n refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o she_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o insist_v the_o deacon_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n then_o begin_v she_o to_o sigh_v and_o vomit_v the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o body_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v filthy_a the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n drink_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fury_n depart_v from_o the_o pollute_a entrails_n lord_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hreat_v be_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o this_o miracle_n saint_n augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n make_v mention_v recite_v it_o there_o so_o certain_a author_n and_o more_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o same_o will_v i_o not_o say_v of_o that_o recount_a by_o damâ—scen_n noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v albeit_o report_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o description_n of_o europe_n cap._n 21._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o speak_v of_o estiria_n a_o province_n of_o almain_n say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o of_o estiria_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o many_o time_n purpose_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o much_o displease_v he_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a learned_a person_n to_o demand_v remedy_n against_o this_o temptation_n the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o own_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o solitary_a rock_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o gentleman_n obey_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o year_n and_o never_o after_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n this_o wicked_a thought_n afterward_o the_o priest_n crave_v of_o he_o licence_n to_o go_v and_o aid_v another_o priest_n his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v in_o another_o mountaintaine_v near_o adjoin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gentleman_n be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v go_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o follow_v speedy_o &_o hear_v mass_n the_o cavallero_n busy_v now_o with_o one_o thing_n then_o with_o another_o stay_v long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n almost_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n he_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o way_n encounter_v a_o certain_a villain_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o other_o mountain_n be_v already_o end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o gentleman_n sorrow_v at_o this_o news_n and_o call_v himself_o unlucky_a for_o not_o see_v that_o day_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o villain_n begin_v to_o cheer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o the_o merit_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o mass_n if_o the_o other_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o demand_v for_o a_o price_n of_o the_o gentleman_n his_o coat_n for_o know_v this_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o sell_v his_o merit_n to_o another_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v do_v more_o thereof_o than_o he_o ought_v wherewith_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o sale_n make_v and_o pass_v the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o villain_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v with_o wicked_a temptation_n hitherto_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o mass_n but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n three_o cause_n can_v we_o show_v figure_n why_o the_o father_n so_o lofty_o and_o so_o hiperbolical_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v take_v licence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v also_o the_o same_o the_o 2._o the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o contemplate_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o to_o show_v this_o representation_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v theatrical_a not_o belong_v to_o commedian_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v real_o that_o which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v our_o food_n be_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o we_o as_o be_v other_o meat_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v they_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v converte_v ourselves_o into_o he_o and_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o oh_o admirable_a mystery_n oh_o high_a sacrament_n oh_o sweet_a and_o divine_a banquet_n wherein_o our_o body_n receive_v carnal_o with_o the_o tooth_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o soul_n receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o gain_v for_o us._n for_o here_o be_v he_o whole_o give_v unto_o us._n that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o set_v a_o part_n this_o general_a answer_n ireneus_fw-la let_v we_o answer_v to_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o touch_v ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v invocation_n receive_v the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n have_v we_o already_o answer_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o on_o our_o part_n we_o allege_v he_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n we_o say_v what_o he_o himself_o declare_v say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n concern_v that_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v this_o body_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v how_o it_o so_o be_v carnal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o of_o he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v it_o declare_v cyprian_a how_o origen_n himself_o understand_v it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o say_v we_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a change_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o the_o change_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o which_o understand_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v sacramental_a and_o so_o he_o there_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v or_o make_v oneself_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o natural_a change_n as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o both_o bread_n &_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o be_v meat_n substance_n &_o life_n for_o his_o church_n which_o give_v her_o participation_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v his_o body_n of_o these_o word_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o us._n but_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a himself_o write_v to_o cecilius_n that_o in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v if_o the_o wine_n leave_v his_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n also_o all_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o we_o have_v on_o our_o part_n allege_v beside_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n he_o take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o latin_a word_n natura_n not_o in_o signification_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n of_o virtue_n force_n and_o propriety_n as_o the_o latin_a author_n do_v many_o time_n take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v it_o take_v and_o so_o say_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herb_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o iron_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o the_o virtue_n or_o property_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o then_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v sacramental_o understand_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o allege_v appear_v what_o think_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o figure_n chrisostome_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o allege_v he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wax_n which_o apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v and_o apply_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n thought_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o bread_n nor_o as_o wine_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n on_o high_a we_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o who_o efficacy_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n what_o chrisostome_n think_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o no_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n will_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o answer_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v of_o he_o against_o us._n i_o say_v then_o that_o simple_o and_o proper_o speak_v neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o see_v handle_v or_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v handle_v and_o touch_v the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o also_o one_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o real_o his_o body_n the_o same_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o and_o 62._o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_v but_o also_o real_o indeed_o make_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o union_n there_o be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v we_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacramental_a union_n which_o remain_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n say_v think_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o seraphin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o simple_o â—nderstand_v this_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o a_o man_n but_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o seraphin_n also_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
sacramental_a vomit_n and_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v it_o four_o light_a taper_n they_o place_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o tomb_n this_o do_v the_o novice_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v all_o that_o day_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o begin_v tantum_n ergo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneremur_fw-la cerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worship_n we_o thâ—n_v with_o bow_a knee_n this_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n better_a shall_v they_o have_v say_v this_o vomit_n of_o a_o pocky_a father_n they_o sing_v also_o the_o anthem_n of_o the_o same_o day_n o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n but_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o albeit_o some_o thereto_o exhort_v the_o rest_n that_o will_v taste_v it_o nor_o put_v it_o into_o his_o body_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v take_v since_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o eat_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v another_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a wise_n they_o can_v gather_v they_o up_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o very_o curious_o daub_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o have_v fall_v the_o subprior_n then_o for_o that_o he_o prior_n be_v from_o home_n array_v himself_o in_o holy_a ornament_n and_o with_o light_a taper_n carry_v the_o vomit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n some_o sing_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v other_o and_o thief_z be_v the_o most_o holy_a frantic_v and_o great_a hypocrite_n sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o moestful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v which_o much_o mar_v the_o feast_n the_o vomit_n thus_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a deliberation_n be_v needful_a what_o therewith_o shall_v to_o be_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a be_v that_o this_o vomit_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n god_n &_o such_o ash_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o el_fw-es sagrario_n the_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n conclude_v themselves_o their_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o god_n i_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v as_o be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pocky_a father_n vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v recite_v the_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n cause_n with_o their_o sacrament_n vomit_v and_o burn_v now_o will_v we_o declare_v another_o which_o one_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eyewitness_n tell_v i_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n but_o not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la vila_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o ancient_a friar_n call_v friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr contron_n who_o for_o his_o recreation_n have_v nourish_v up_o a_o chough_n and_o have_v teach_v she_o to_o fly_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o friar_n one_o sabbath_n of_o the_o advent_a in_o the_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o seventeen_o year_n be_v say_v the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n shall_v worship_v the_o same_o the_o chough_n which_o then_o hop_v to_o and_o fro_o see_v the_o host_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o master_n show_v she_o something_o to_o give_v she_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pull_v down_o his_o host_n and_o the_o chough_n remain_v there_o watch_v if_o her_o master_n shall_v mock_v she_o with_o any_o thing_n again_o while_o the_o chough_n thus_o await_v behold_v when_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o time_n show_v the_o host_n over_o his_o shoulder_n the_o chough_n see_v it_o immediate_o leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o master_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o flight_n parch_a upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v unto_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o answer_v nor_o come_v down_o for_o she_o be_v busy_v with_o her_o breakfast_n which_o as_o she_o think_v her_o master_n have_v give_v she_o when_o good_a word_n nought_o avayl_v they_o begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o until_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o have_v she_o eat_v all_o the_o host_n a_o few_o crumb_n except_v which_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o she_o and_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n every_o small_a cromme_n be_v god_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a chough_n and_o take_v do_v sentence_v she_o to_o be_v burn_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o her_o ash_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o pocky_a father_n into_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n cause_v transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n to_o fall_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o mouse_n the_o worm_n the_o chicken_n the_o chough_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o well_o note_v what_o here_o we_o will_v say_v and_o this_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v beast_n these_o creature_n without_o use_n of_o reason_n eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n eat_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n bread_n much_o less_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o neither_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v sad_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v two_o fold_n some_o do_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unworthy_o they_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o examine_v their_o conscience_n nor_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n present_v unto_o they_o johannem_fw-la or_o to_o receive_v the_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o mass_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o satan_n enter_v in_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v judas_n such_o as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n receive_v christ_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o which_o examine_v their_o conscience_n how_o they_o stand_v towards_o their_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o call_v prove_v of_o himself_o and_o find_v themselves_o faulty_a &_o imperfect_a do_v humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n repent_v &_o withal_o their_o hart_n crave_v pardon_n &_o mercy_n this_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v
and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o french_a office_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o all_o weep_a and_o swear_v law_n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v alla_n van_fw-mi ley_n do_v quieren_fw-mi reyes_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v the_o french_a office_n keep_v in_o spain_n as_o well_o in_o the_o psalter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v nor_o use_v in_o spain_n yet_o in_o some_o monastery_n it_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o use_v thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o history_n report_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o much_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o now_o 500_o year_n pass_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a office_n celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o gothish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o toledane_a office_n this_o office_n be_v change_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o french_a woman_n who_o so_o great_o prick_v forward_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o he_o change_v the_o ancient_a office_n maugre_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o command_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v change_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a that_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o time_n many_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a enchanter_n he_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n without_o any_o election_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o god_n and_o the_o moreover_o which_o in_o his_o abominable_a life_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o enormous_a sin_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixa_n and_o clement_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o deal_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o office_n be_v aso_n another_o such_o like_a as_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o with_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o archbishop_n report_v be_v he_o deprive_v in_o these_o two_o pope_n and_o legate_n be_v the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n verify_v qual_a abad_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n such_o novice_n hereby_o shall_v our_o spaniard_n perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o year_n 1080_o or_o little_o less_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o in_o spain_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v for_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v celebrate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o take_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o 1215._o year_n innocent_a 3._o be_v pope_n be_v transubstantiation_n admit_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n begin_v to_o exalt_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n then_o use_v be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a nor_o aught_o agree_v in_o idolatry_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o toledane_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n see_v that_o all_o spain_n so_o purposely_o and_o true_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o with_o great_a dislike_n and_o force_v by_o threat_n of_o life_n &_o good_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v concern_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o 2_o knight_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n which_o the_o gothish_n office_n remain_v safe_a then_o burn_v the_o roman_a office_n if_o they_o will_v have_v miracle_n this_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v strange_a d._n illescas_n lib._n 5._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 6._o say_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o don_n rodrigo_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o but_o that_o of_o affect_a malice_n he_o change_v some_o thing_n who_o word_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o when_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o gothish_n office_n say_v he_o be_v victor_n the_o king_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n two_o mass_n book_n the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n he_o say_v not_o mass_n book_n the_o roman_a leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o gothish_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o without_o receive_v any_o damage_n here_o see_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n deal_n to_o advance_v his_o catholic_a faith_n have_v god_n no_o need_n of_o such_o lie_v and_o note_v that_o doctor_n illescas_n allege_v not_o the_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o report_n lest_o his_o shameless_a falsify_v shall_v have_v be_v see_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o six_o book_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n have_v i_o allege_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o doctor_n illescas_n do_v lie_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o guardian_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o mexico_n touch_v this_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n illescaâ—_n it_o be_v so_o answer_v he_o i_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n say_v and_o that_o our_o book_n be_v falsify_v but_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o old_a book_n with_o the_o arm_n royal_a print_v at_o granada_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n &_o the_o poor_a warden_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o note_v d_o illescas_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o don_n sancho_n 1._o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o gothish_n or_o mosorabish_a office_n be_v least_o to_o be_v say_v in_o arragon_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o now_o be_v use_v bring_v in_o in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n spain_n in_o the_o 1071._o year_n be_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o doctor_n illescas_n also_o say_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_v in_o the._n 1083._o year_n king_n don_n alonso_n 6._o wan_a toledo_n the_o great_a church_n whereof_o call_v mesquita_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1086._o year_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_n office_n change_v in_o arragon_n fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v in_o castille_n note_v you_o spaniard_n which_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o latin_a mass_n now_o say_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n sancho_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1599_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 528_o year_n since_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v d._n illescas_n and_o other_o that_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v his_o holy_a supper_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o former_a place_n of_o this_o change_n other_o also_o make_v mention_n george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la say_v these_o word_n but_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v hold_v constant_o for_o many_o year_n the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n their_o rite_n be_v call_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosarabe_n and_o so_o be_v it_o call_v because_o the_o christian_n mingle_v with_o
the_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n when_o christ_n offer_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v reiterated_a without_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o fufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o therefore_o another_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v needful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o reiterate_v the_o old_a all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o his_o death_n also_o from_o the_o first_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v otherwise_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o which_o nothing_o impugn_v that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o once_o die_v &_o this_o be_v when_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v now_o 1566._o year_n since_o how_o they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o say_v we_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v do_v not_o only_o profit_v those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o sithence_o live_v but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_a time_n before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o save_v than_o these_o which_o sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n testament_n in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o believe_v beleve_v they_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n &_o no_o more_o offer_v they_o &_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v they_o so_o wittness_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o we_o then_o here_o conclude_v that_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o this_o one_o only_a time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v show_v we_o such_o mercy_n give_v we_o grace_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o faith_n &_o persevere_v may_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v mention_v two_o kind_n of_o priest_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n many_o there_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o be_v mortal_a they_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a one_o succeed_v another_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v but_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n admit_v no_o companion_n for_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a this_o priesthood_n shall_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v companion_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o offering_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n hereupon_o we_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o masspriest_n which_o say_v they_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v priest_n institute_v by_o god_n either_o they_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_a order_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o already_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o little_o be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o after_o this_o order_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n baal_n which_o be_v christ_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o institute_v and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n may_v it_o please_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o send_v the_o true_a elias_n which_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v kill_v these_o false_a prophet_n &_o filthy_a priest_n beside_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n eucharistical_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v anothere_o there_o be_v call_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n this_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_a and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o every_o christian_a offer_n unto_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o every_o christian_n 6._o see_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o say_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o conclude_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o this_o only_o once_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n &_o that_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n &_o every_o moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v each_o moment_n of_o he_o touch_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o benefit_n chief_o that_o pass_v all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o body_n &_o soul_n condemn_v stranger_n we_o be_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n
to_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o mass_n observe_v not_o this_o order_n for_o he_o first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v it_o or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o speak_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v and_o do_v the_o minister_n without_o aught_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n word_n add_v thereto_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o joint_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o not_o one_o swallow_v up_o all_o therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n only_o show_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v nought_o to_o the_o people_n but_o like_o a_o glutton_n keep_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n plain_o appear_v where_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o cannon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n whereupon_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v be_v never_o by_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v nor_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n celebrate_v which_o be_v so_o all_o those_o that_o now_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o same_o cannon_n excommunicate_a see_v that_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o communicate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o contrary_a to_o rhat_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o drink_n thereof_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n only_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o in_o the_o consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n refuse_v the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o be_v sacrilegious_a infidel_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v first_o consecrate_v as_o he_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o good_a while_n after_o break_v it_o in_o 3_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o mingle_v they_o together_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o devour_v save_v that_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o people_n communicate_v than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o think_v this_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hoy_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v his_o mass_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o he_o and_o she_o and_o those_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o heil_n he_o say_v his_o mass_n also_o to_o find_v thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o for_o money_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o plaster_n or_o drug_n against_o all_o infirmity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o but_o he_o only_o can_v ever_o do_v the_o same_o because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o behove_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o purge_v sin_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a pure_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o every_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o christ_n once_o perform_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n examine_v the_o life_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v that_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n will_v appear_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v &_o be_v contrary_a as_o in_o so_o many_o move_n gesture_n childish_a foppery_n masking_n &_o apish_a toy_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o chhrist_n never_o do_v nor_o once_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n never_o command_v man_n to_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n nor_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o kiss_v nor_o worship_n image_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n nor_o not_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n to_o worship_v it_o nor_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o bough_n the_o wall_n hang_v with_o fine_a tapisterie_n of_o silk_n gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o castle_n and_o much_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o christ_n
to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o full_a of_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 11._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o particular_a justification_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o the_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v presumption_n conc._n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can._n 13._o cens_fw-la colon._n fol._n 96._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n for_o thaâ—_n they_o be_v imperfect_a can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 17._o 10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v whereunto_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o they_o be_v available_a to_o help_v other_o â—ellar_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 8._o censor_n colif_n 175._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n also_o teach_v io._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o can_v both_o save_v &_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o whosoever_o obey_v obey_v not_o but_o gainesaith_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o extraâ—ag_n tom._n 22._o tit._n 5._o in_o gloss_n 2._o lib._n 1._o decret_n it_o be_v 7._o c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16._o 17._o and_o follow_v the_o sttep_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 26._o 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 3._o 4._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n &_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n determine_v &_o command_v albeit_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conci_fw-la trid._n sesse_n ultma_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofittable_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ignorant_a auditory_a therefore_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v pray_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o châ—rch_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o unprofittable_a but_o also_o to_o the_o common_a people_n hurtful_a if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—5_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o imprint_v &_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v the_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o leave_v they_o condemn_v so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o effect_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 29._o heb._n 4._o 2._o &_o cap._n 11._o 6._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o part_n that_o receive_v they_o l._n 4._o se_fw-la do_v 1_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterwards_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o without_o make_v difference_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v &_o dispense_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n the_o bread_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v council_n trid._n sess_z â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v â—_o cor._n 7._o 9_o also_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n the_o lawful_o to_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o say_v bellar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o marry_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o keep_v his_o vowâ—_n the_o which_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n math._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v indifferent_o use_v they_o with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n on_o all_o day_n and_o time_n as_o in_o lent_n the_o four_o time_n the_o friday_n the_o satturdaye_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o some_o saint_n dist_n 4._o cap._n statuimus_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o speak_v truth_n &_o keep_v his_o faith_n &_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal_n 15._o 2._o 4._o zach._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 25._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v promise_n and_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o
their_o religion_n one_o pope_n do_v that_o another_o pope_n undo_v the_o first_o jubilee_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n cannonize_v and_o uncamnonize_v boniface_n stretch_v his_o pardon_n to_o purgatory_n anno_fw-la 1304._o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n etc._n etc._n benedict_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1305._o poison_n clement_n 5._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n pass_v into_o france_n &_o there_o remain_v almost_o 74._o year_n the_o templar_n dissolve_v the_o fraticellians_n begardian_n and_o begninians_n condemn_v anno_fw-la 1314._o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n die_v the_o dominican_n and_o their_o monastery_n destroy_v and_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n a_o great_a vacation_n john_n 23._o au_o heretic_n &_o cruel_a john_n 23._o elect_v himself_o the_o terrible_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n caragoca_n a_o archbishoppricke_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o portugal_n note_v why_o the_o pope_n command_v man_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n depart_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n confute_v luke_n 24._o 46._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n pope_n john_n 23._o disalowed_a image_n the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pope_n choose_v renew_v nicholas_n 5._o sisme_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1335._o the_o pope_n recant_v benedict_n 12._o the_o emperor_n be_v emperor_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o county_n palatine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o pope_n undoth_a that_o another_o have_v do_v the_o sister_n of_o petrarca_n the_o pope_n minion_n anno_fw-la 1342._o clement_n 6._o the_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n the_o pope_n cause_v poison_n to_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n jubilee_n from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o anno_fw-la 1350._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n the_o pope_n speak_v blasphemy_n what_o thing_n a_o bull_n be_v anno_fw-la 1352._o innocent_a 6._o don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n the_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 136â—_n vrban_n 5._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o rose_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n marry_v the_o head_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lose_v and_o find_v anno_fw-la 137â—_n poison_n gregory_n 11._o in_o the_o 1376._o year_n the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1378._o vrban_n 6._o a_o most_o cruel_a pope_n two_o pope_n the_o 27._o sisme_n last_v 50_o year_n a_o cruel_a pope_n anno_fw-la 1385._o a_o cruel_a hatred_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1390._o gun_n clement_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1387._o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o conception_n anno_fw-la 1392._o the_o pope_n title_n bonifâ—ce_n 9_o 2_o pope_n first_o fruit_n benedict_n 13._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1424._o clement_n 8._o 2_o pope_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n innocent_a 7._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1407._o gregory_n 12._o 2_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v both_o pope_n &_o elect_a alexander_n a_o cretian_a anno_fw-la 1410._o three_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1415._o anno_fw-la 1424._o alexander_n 5._o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n france_n bare_a the_o five_o wound_n gal._n 1._o 2._o libr._n 3._o ch._n 15._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 53._o anno_fw-la 1411._o poison_n john_n 24._o a_o notable_a villain_n a_o stratagem_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o notable_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o deacon_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n custom_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n the_o counce_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n notable_a say_v of_o gerson_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o part_n so_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n historia_fw-la bohemia_n cap._n 36._o the_o constancy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o bohemians_n constancy_n john_n 24._o for_o his_o villainy_n deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n anno_fw-la 1419._o martin_n 5._o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o reformation_n the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o elect_v other_o the_o pope_n enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 4._o anno_fw-la 1431._o eugenius_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1432._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n a_o miserable_a example_n for_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n albeit_o to_o a_o infidel_n thomas_n rendon_n anno_fw-la 1446._o fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n the_o 30._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1439._o anno_fw-la 1447._o anno_fw-la 1549._o nicholas_n 5._o platina_n one_o mule_n the_o cause_n of_o 200_o man_n death_n &_o more_o s._n p._n q._n r._n constantinople_n lose_v anno_fw-la 1455._o calistus_n 3_o the_o preacher_n of_o bull_n call_v carmerant_n the_o pope_n forbid_v appellation_n to_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 1458._o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o tyranniâ—â—_n of_o pope_n pius_n anno_fw-la 1464._o note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o follow_a life_n of_o paul_n 2._o paul_n 2._o the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n the_o red_a have_v pope_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1_o pius_fw-la 2._o &_o paul_n against_o force_a single_a life_n anno_fw-la 1471._o sistus_fw-la 4._o 300000_o ducat_n evil_a spend_v 40000_o ducat_n the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a of_o the_o courtesan_n the_o jubilee_n from_o 25_o to_o 25_o year_n the_o rosary_n invent_v by_o saint_n dominick_n anno_fw-la 1200._o &_o after_o ward_n renew_v anno_fw-la 1470._o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sistus_n dream_n papistical_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n &_o false_a miracle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1484._o innocent_a 8._o most_o luxurious_a sixteen_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n find_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n anno_fw-la 1492._o alexander_n 6._o abominable_n alexander_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v pope_n gavehimselfe_n to_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o first_o jubilee_n conditional_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o holy_a gate_n the_o jubilee_n by_o god_n institute_v the_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1503._o anno_fw-la 1499._o savanarola_n his_o life_n &_o doctrine_n six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v to_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 1492._o 1._o a_o spanish_a and_o abominable_a pope_n the_o take_n of_o granado_n 2_o 3_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n john_n 4._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 4_o the_o inquisition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n teach_v show_v the_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o 4_o the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o low_a country_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 6_o 9_o 5_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 3_o holy_a sister_n of_o spain_n 6_o the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n call_v the_o french_a pock_n john_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1503._o pius_fw-la 3_o anno_fw-la 1503._o julius_n 2._o a_o warrior_n 200000._o man_n slay_v by_o occasion_n of_o julius_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1512._o navarre_n take_v anno_fw-la 1512._o vigil_n prohibit_v in_o buâ—gos_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o pope_n perjure_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o esaias_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1513._o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o atheist_n match_n 16._o martin_n luther_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lnther_n burn_v the_o cannon_n law_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o charles_n the_o emperor_n keep_v his_o word_n with_o luther_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1522._o leo_n die_v for_o joy_n poison_n the_o atheism_n of_o leo._n adrian_z 6._o poison_n anno_fw-la 1523._o clement_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o france_n prisoanno_n 1525._o rome_n sack_v anno_fw-la 1527._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n he_o that_o of_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v 100_o day_n pardon_n do_v not_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v diotrephes_n 3._o john_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1534._o poison_n paul_n 3._o accurse_a poison_n poison_n 40000_o curtesanes_n in_o rome_n henry_n 8_o made_z no_o reckon_n of_o the_o pope_n anotable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o orlean_n the_o franciscan_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o false_a apparition_n jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1537._o begin_n the_o jebusite_n or_o jesuit_n the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n a_o jesuite_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v france_n the_o city_n geneva_n in_o
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o